sufficient_a for_o each_o of_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pyx_n and_o then_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n into_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n when_o those_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v lose_v not_o their_o former_a nature_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v true_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o although_o there_o be_v two_o element_n matter_n x._o the_o eucharist_n â—ut_v one_o sacrament_n though_o double_a in_o matter_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrament_n but_o one_o sacrament_n only_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o number_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n florence_n and_o trent_n can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n make_v we_o one_o mystic_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o too_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v individual_a but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o two_o different_a species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v answer_v to_o they_o since_o they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o refresh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â—_o joh._n 6._o â—_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o exit_fw-la conciliis_fw-la citatis_fw-la lateranense_n generale_fw-mi sub_fw-la innocent_n ii_o non_fw-la numerat_fw-la quidem_fw-la distinctè_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v colliguntur_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o doct_n de_fw-fr sacram._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v thing_n the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v now_o past_a for_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o will_v show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n grace_n divine_a grace_n which_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr râ—sur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o three_o glory_n eternal_a glory_n which_o foreshow_v somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o three_o therefore_o which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v so_o signify_v in_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a species_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o show_v any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o wine_n xi_o the_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v know_v how_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o also_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o part_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v teach_v 11._o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22_o 19_o joh._n 11._o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_a and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 55._o ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la decret_a alexand._n pap._n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o now_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bread_n 3._o xii_o wheaten_n bread_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 3._o either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o different_a matter_n as_o when_o some_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n some_o of_o barley_n and_o some_o of_o pea_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o have_v different_a quality_n for_o some_o be_v leven_v and_o some_o be_v unleven_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o savior_n word_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n for_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v when_o bread_n be_v absolute_o name_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wheaten-bread_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24.5_o levit._fw-la 24.5_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n now_o as_o no_o bread_n but_o wheaten_n bread_n can_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n 22.7_o xiii_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ma._n 26.17_o mar_n 14.12_o luc._n 22.7_o for_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v confirm_v so_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v vnleven_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n any_o levened_a bread_n he_o make_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n ulâ—_n ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la honorii_n papae_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o any_o one_o hereto_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n answer_v fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v who_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o that_o day_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n because_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o evening_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n 13.1_o john_n 13.1_o that_o same_o day_n s._n john_n call_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o judge_v the_o space_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o sunrising_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o 38._o in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o interpret_v the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n to_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o at_o evening_n vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o how_o suitable_a the_o consecration_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o that_o integrity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
of_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o many_o other_o man_n the_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o religion_n become_v settle_a this_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o signify_v and_o many_o man_n which_o foretell_v what_o and_o how_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.9.24_o isa_n 7.15_o 8.3.9.6.11.1.53_o throughout_o jer._n 23.5.30.9_o dan._n 7_o 13.9.24_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n his_o doctrine_n manner_n kindred_n practice_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o teach_v so_o plain_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n only_o we_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o diversity_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o our_o own_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o article_n jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 1.31_o vii_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v luc._n 1.31_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v thou_o shall_v cenceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o afterward_o he_o not_o only_o command_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o call_v the_o child_n by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o her_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n especial_o viii_o the_o name_n jesus_n suitable_a to_o christ_n especial_o who_o succeed_v moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n who_o moses_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n josedech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o how_o much_o more_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v light_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n oppress_v not_o with_o famine_n or_o with_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a bondage_n but_o sittng_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o miserable_o fetter_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o right_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n shadow_v who_o heap_n upon_o mankind_n those_o blessing_n here_o mention_v now_o all_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o one_o name_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v only_o touch_v the_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o one_o contain_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o add_v which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n but_o common_a to_o more_o for_o our_o old_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n the_o priest_n be_v they_o 3.24.6_o reg_n 12_o 3.24.6_o who_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n recommend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o chief_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therefore_o both_o of_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o king_n or_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o be_v customary_a also_o to_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v warn_v man_n to_o mend_v their_o manner_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n priest_n x._o christ_n a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n he_o undertake_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o with_o earthly_a ointment_n but_o with_o spiritual_a oil_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n than_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receiv_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n plain_o show_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o he_o say_v 44.7_o ps_n 44.7_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o have_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 61.1_o isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n king_n xi_o how_o christ_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o name_n do_v much_o more_o true_o and_o excellent_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v but_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o this_o prophet_n come_v to_o save_v all_o men._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n sing_v 5.7_o ps_n 189_o 4â—_n heb._n 5.7_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v excellent_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n 1.33_o luc._n 1.33_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a govern_v xii_o how_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v govern_v begin_v indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o govern_v it_o he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n he_o give_v it_o not_o only_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o
a_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o remarkable_a to_o all_o when_o the_o very_a certain_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n 19_o mat._n 20_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o especial_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n iu._n why_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o whence_o death_n have_v its_o beginning_n thence_o life_n shall_v have_v its_o resurrection_n for_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tree_n seduce_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n throw_v the_o tree_n of_o his_o cross_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v undergo_v that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o curate_n may_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o faithful_a believ_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v indeed_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o odious_a and_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v always_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n hold_v accurse_v and_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n 3.13_o deut._n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3.13_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n nor_o may_v the_o curate_n omit_v the_o history_n of_o this_o article_n repeat_v v._o why_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v which_o the_o evangelist_n take_v such_o diligent_a care_n to_o expound_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o on_o this_o article_n as_o upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v hold_v well_o together_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n prove_v difficult_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o imagine_v that_o our_o salvation_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o but_o in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v admire_v the_o profound_a providence_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n vi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n immediate_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v both_o by_o figure_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n his_o son_n be_v to_o undergo_v to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o figure_n abel_n first_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4.8_o gen._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n next_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n kill_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o braz'n_v serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o all_o these_o as_o figure_n foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n 3.4_o job_n 3.4_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o to_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o above_o all_o other_o to_o omit_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n 109._o ps_n 2._o 12_o 66_o 109._o have_v handle_v all_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o oracl_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a 53._o be_v 53._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v fâ—nem_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n ante_fw-la fâ—nem_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v than_o foretell_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n die_v vii_o christ_n true_o die_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v several_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n â—nostics_z theâ—nostics_n â—nostics_z the_o apostl_v therefore_o deserve_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o error_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o article_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n 19.30_o mat._n 27.50_o mar._n 15.37_o luc._n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o whenas_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n he_o also_o can_v true_o die_v now_o man_n die_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a dead_a viii_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o separate_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o we_o constant_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n his_o divinity_n be_v always_o join_v both_o to_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v 15._o heb._n 2.10_o 14_o 15._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e_o the_o devil_n and_o rescue_v they_o who_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n force_v ix_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a not_o force_v that_o he_o then_o do_v die_v when_o himself_o have_v purpose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o die_v a_o death_n rather_o voluntary_a than_o by_o constraint_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v and_o determine_v his_o own_o death_n but_o likewise_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v die_v for_o so_o say_v isaiah_n he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n 53.9_o isai_n 53.9_o before_o his_o passion_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 17._o joh._n 10_o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v 33._o luk._n 13.32_o 33._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o unwilling_o or_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n
prophet_n a_o little_a before_o when_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 53.10_o isay_n 53.6_o isay_n 53.10_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n long-lived_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n much_o more_o remarkable_a when_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o part_n he_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o hope_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v now_o 22.44_o xvii_o what_o five_o luc._n 22.44_o that_o the_o curate_n teach_v how_o great_a the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v which_o if_o we_o keep_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o feel_v those_o torment_n and_o agony_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v load_v with_o ibid._n ibid._n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o the_o very_o think_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n approach_v be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o suffer_v itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n endure_v the_o most_o extreme_a sorrow_n six_o xviii_o what_o six_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o first_o there_o be_v very_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n his_o head_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v with_o a_o kane_n or_o reed_n his_o face_n filth_v with_o spital_n beat_v with_o fist_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o over_o wound_v with_o scourge_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 26._o xix_o what_o seven_o ps_n 2.2_o matt._n 26._o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o persuader_n the_o author_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o passion_n judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o now_o eight_o xx._n what_o eight_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o the_o shame_n or_o both_o together_o very_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o more_o shameful_a or_o more_o torment_v or_o spiteful_a can_v be_v contrive_v which_o none_o be_v use_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a malefactor_n only_o and_o in_o which_o the_o continuance_n and_o tediousness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n make_v they_o endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n nine_o xxi_o what_o nine_o or_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v form_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o be_v better_o temper_v than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_v and_o endure_v all_o those_o torment_v the_o more_o heavy_o but_o then_o ten_o xxii_o what_o ten_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o extreme_a for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n want_v not_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n which_o so_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v the_o force_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o torment_n many_o of_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o inward_a joy_n 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o over_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n temper_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o drink_v with_o no_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n for_o he_o permit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n also_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o curate_n explain_v also_o what_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n passion_n first_o therefore_o 14_o xxiii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o first_o rev._n 1.5_o col._n 2.13_o 14_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n beside_o 32._o the_o second_o joh._n 12.31_o 32._o he_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o beside_o three_o the_o three_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o four_o the_o four_o because_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o render_v he_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o last_o five_o the_o five_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o before_o be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 10.19_o heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o this_o mystery_n 28._o xxiv_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n num._n 35.15_o 28._o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n open_a for_o any_o though_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n never_o so_o just_o and_o pious_o before_o that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n which_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v throw_v open_a to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o these_o passing-excellent_a passion_n xxv_o all_o good_a thing_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o divine_a benefit_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o be_v not_o even_o or_o equal_a only_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o far_o outweighed_a it_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o when_o the_o son_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o quite_o mitigate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
very_a rapture_n death_n shall_v seize_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o it_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o lord_n presence_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o soul_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n 20._o lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v each_o of_o our_o own_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o undertake_v to_o teach_v this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 13.25_o 1_o cor._n 13.25_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o word_n this_o every_o one_o own_o proper_a body_n job_n also_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v hereof_o 26_o job_n â—9_n 26_o and_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28._o damasâ—n_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la oâ—â—h_n â—_o 28._o for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o damascen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o recall_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o which_o you_o fall_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v show_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v will_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o very_a body_n with_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o may_v either_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o victory_n or_o else_o endure_v the_o most_o miserable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n only_o rise_v again_o 6â—_n ix_o in_o what_o state_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o s._n aug._n l_o 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o â—â—ch_a c._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o hier._n ep_v st_o 59_o &_o 6â—_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v very_o excellent_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o deformity_n or_o fault_n in_o our_o body_n if_o any_o have_v be_v load_v or_o grow_v unwieldy_a with_o fat_a he_o shall_v not_o assume_v that_o load_n of_o his_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o true_a measure_n thereof_o will_v be_v account_v supertivous_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o either_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v repair_v as_o if_o any_o have_v be_v overpine_v and_o make_v thin_a by_o leanness_n baecause_n christ_n not_o only_o have_v repair_v our_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o else_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o s._n aug._n enâ—h_o c._n 89._o man_n shall_v not_o have_v again_o that_o hair_n which_o he_o have_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o become_v he_o according_a to_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o first_o resurrection_n x_o none_n mâ—â—ed_v after_o the_o resurrection_n all_z the_o member_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v together_o for_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n or_o by_o any_o disease_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o cripple_n and_o those_o who_o be_v impotent_a in_o any_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v who_o desire_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v concern_v the_o martyr_n only_o 20._o xi_o scar_n of_o the_o martyr_n wound_n will_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o their_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o msery_n s._n aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 20._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n thus_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o member_n for_o martyr_n that_o dismember_n which_o they_o suffer_v can_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o body_n otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v shall_v rise_v again_o without_o a_o head_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o part_n of_o those_o member_n shall_v remain_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o sword_n shine_v far_o above_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n even_o as_o do_v the_o scar_n of_o christ_n wound_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o member_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a torment_n of_o grief_n shall_v they_o be_v load_v wherefore_o this_o restitution_n of_o member_n will_v redound_v not_o to_o their_o happiness_n but_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n when_o their_o merit_n will_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o body_n they_o be_v join_v for_o to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v by_o the_o curate_n they_o will_v never_o want_v sentence_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o consider_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o that_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o just_a and_o pious_a now_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o faithful_a understand_v immortal_a xii_o the_o body_n will_v rise_v again_o immortal_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o constitute_v or_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o that_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o die_v yet_o the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n all_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v from_o themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v immortal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad._n and_o this_o admirable_a restitution_n of_o nature_n christ_n famous_a victory_n have_v merit_v 9.4_o xiii_o whence_o our_o body_n make_v immortal_a esa_n 25.8_o oâ—c_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o apoc._n 21.4_o apoc._n 9.4_o which_o he_o get_v over_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v throw_v down_o death_n headlong_o for_o ever_o and_o elsewhere_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overthrow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o long_o run_v shall_v be_v overpower_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o good_a shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o bad_a suffering_n eternal_a torment_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v but_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
custom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n can_v profit_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n must_v needs_o profit_v they_o last_o 5.17_o five_o rom._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n since_o therefore_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n child_n by_o their_o very_a birth_n contract_v hurt_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n may_v they_o obtain_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o very_o without_o baptism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n &_o sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o cypria_n ep._n 59_o aug._n ep._n 28._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n council_n mil._n vit_fw-mi c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o passim_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v educate_v xxxii_o how_o child_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o tender_a age_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o true_a devotion_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n train_n up_o a_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v bon._n xxxiii_o after_o what_o manner_n infant_n baptize_v receive_v faith_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bon._n but_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a but_o if_o not_o to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o right_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n by_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v they_o and_o by_o who_o charity_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v earnest_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n be_v xxxiv_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o infant_n to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o suller_n they_o to_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n long_o than_o necessity_n require_v especial_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 2._o &_o epist_n 28._o but_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n baptism_n xxxv_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n parent_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v persuade_v and_o invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n than_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o defer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beyond_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o first_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o froam_v day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o perfect_a conversion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n second_o second_o and_o beside_o by_o how_o much_o the_o late_a they_o come_v to_o baptism_n by_o so_o much_o the_o long_o must_v they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o without_o baptism_n and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o wash_v off_o and_o take_v away_o every_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v commiteed_o but_o it_o adorn_v we_o with_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o we_o can_v also_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o secure_a righteousnefss_n and_o innocence_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o all_o may_v easy_o perceive_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 13._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o c._n 64._o &_o 65._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n c._n 9_o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v use_v present_o or_o hasty_o to_o bestow_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a age._n the_o first_o reason_n but_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certan_a time_n for_o this_o delay_n have_v not_o join_v with_o it_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o impend_v over_o infant_n because_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o their_o penance_n for_o their_o sore-past_a evil_a life_n will_v be_v available_a for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o if_o any_o sudden_a accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n the_o second_o the_o first_o advantage_n this_o delay_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o advantageous_a for_o first_o because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o provident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n will_v be_v more_o thorough_o try_v and_o discover_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v by_o ancient_a council_n that_o those_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o some_o month_n among_o the_o catechuman_n second_o the_o second_o and_o then_o thereby_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v three_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o religious_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o with_o solemn_a ceremony_n they_o receive_v baptism_n only_o on_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 8.38.10.48_o xxxvii_o when_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v act._n 8.38.10.48_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v full_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n do_v when_o the_o one_o baptize_v queen_n candace_n eunuch_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_z and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o profefse_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n furthermore_o baptism_n xxxviii_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o desire_v baptism_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o since_o every_o one_o in_o baptism_n die_v to_o sin_n
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
not_o profit_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o will_v indeed_o profitable_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o before_o obtain_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o natural_a food_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n a_o dead_a body_n so_o also_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n profit_v not_o that_o soul_n which_o live_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v note_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v indeed_o not_o to_o call_v a_o dead_a soul_n to_o life_n again_o but_o to_o preserve_v life_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v why_o lii_o by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o even_o the_o first_o grace_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o except_o in_o wish_n and_o desire_v they_o receive_v this_o very_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n obtain_v grace_n and_o then_o note_v because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o serve_v by_o natural_a food_n but_o also_o increase_v and_o the_o taste_n daily_o receive_v new_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n from_o it_o so_o also_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a but_o it_o also_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o and_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o and_o more_o move_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o divine_a thing_n 16.20_o sap._n 16.20_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v right_o and_o most_o true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o manna_n wherein_o every_o sweetness_n of_o taste_n be_v perceive_v now_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o lesser_a sin_n eucharist_n liii_o lesser_a sin_n remit_v through_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n while_o she_o commit_v some_o small_a offence_n in_o some_o light_a matter_n all_o that_o the_o eucharist_n restore_v wipe_v away_o all_o those_o lesser_a fault_n even_o as_o for_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a similitude_n that_o which_o be_v daily_o lose_v and_o decay_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o innate_a heat_n we_o feel_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o natural_a sustenance_n wherefore_o right_o be_v it_o say_v by_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n innocent_n 111._o lib._n 4._o the_o mist_n miss_n c._n 44._o cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 36._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la d._n bernardi_n habetur_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n videatur_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o well_o mark_v well_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o pleasure_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o much_o move_v there_o be_v moreover_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n harm_n liv._o the_o eucharist_n strengthen_v against_o harm_n that_o it_o keep_v we_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o safe_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a medicine_n or_o antidote_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o infect_v cornel._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n l._n 1._o open_fw-mi 2._o ad_fw-la cornel._n or_o hurt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o any_o deadly_a contagion_n or_o disease_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o as_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v when_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v hale_v away_o by_o the_o rabble_n to_o slaughter_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lest_o haply_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o pain_n shall_v faint_v in_o the_o sacred_a combat_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o also_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n lv._o the_o eucharist_n restrain_v lust_n for_o while_o it_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o must_v needs_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n last_o 6.53_o lvi_o the_o eucharist_n clear_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n joh._n 6.53_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o word_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o gain_v eternal_a glory_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vide_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 6._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o art_n 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v the_o high_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o by_o the_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v strengthen_v even_o as_o elias_n be_v 19.8_o 3_o reg._n 19.8_o who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o ash_n walk_v as_o far_o as_o to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v but_o handle_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o be_v lay_v open_a the_o manifold_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o run_v through_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v show_v since_o we_o right_o and_o deserve_o account_v they_o bless_v who_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n or_o who_o by_o the_o very_o touch_v only_o of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o his_o sleve_n recover_v health_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a into_o who_o soul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o enter_v clothe_v now_o with_o immortal_a glory_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o wound_n to_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o who_o these_o mighty_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o lvii_o a_o threefold_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 46._o sess_n 13._o c._n 8._o now_o mention_v may_v be_v perceive_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o only_a way_n of_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o emulate_v the_o better_a gift_n right_o therefore_o and_o wise_o have_v our_o ancestor_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n distinguish_v three_o way_n of_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o sacramental_o sacramental_o as_o those_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o a_o impure_a mouth_n and_o heart_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o 8._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 16._o &_o contra_fw-la dom._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o of_o these_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o only_o hereby_o receive_v no_o fruit_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o other_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n spiritual_o only_o 5.6_o spiritual_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v kindle_a with_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n in_o desire_n and_o
wish_v which_o be_v offer_v they_o from_o whence_o though_o they_o get_v not_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v very_o great_a last_o spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o who_o when_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a table_n receive_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a note_v that_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a celestial_a good_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o may_v come_v prepare_v even_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n spiritual_o only_o and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o first_o 13.5_o lviii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o why_o first_o john_n 13.5_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o preparation_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v for_o before_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v already_o clean_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o to_o the_o high_a integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v second_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o celestial_a grace_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o receive_v it_o unprepared_a he_o not_o only_o receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o also_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a damage_n and_o hurt_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o season_n they_o mighty_o profit_v we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a season_n they_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o those_o mighty_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o we_o to_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n a_o example_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a to_o who_o also_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v very_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o calamity_n join_v with_o eternal_a reproach_n so_o also_o to_o those_o who_o have_v by_o the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o so_o let_v fall_v into_o a_o well_o affect_a stomach_n they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o who_o use_v to_o pour_v they_o into_o a_o stomach_n full_a of_o vicious_a humour_n they_o cause_v grievous_a disease_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la euch._n requisita_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o can_v 11._o basil_n q._n 172._o regul_n hrev_n &_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cypr._n toto_fw-la fere_n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsit_fw-la agendo_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr temp._n chrys_n hom_n 44_o 45_o 46._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o matt._n hom_n 83._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o use_v this_o first_o preparation_n first_o lix_n preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o to_o discern_v table_n from_o table_n this_o sacred_a table_n from_o other_o profane_a table_n this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n from_o common-bread_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o of_o who_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a this_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v reverence_v rather_o than_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o subtle_a disputation_n but_o another_o preparation_n exceed_v necessary_a be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o other_o 5.24_o matt._n 5.24_o whether_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o then_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v our_o conscience_n three_o the_o three_o lest_o haply_o we_o may_v be_v pollute_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v penance_n that_o first_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o 21._o sess_n 13._o can_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o no_o one_o may_v receceive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n who_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n prick_v if_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v himself_o by_o sacramental_a confession_n no_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v contrite_a chrys_n hom_n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la four_o four_o the_o four_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o divine_a benefit_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v 8.10_o matt._n 8.10_o that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v ourselves_o 21.15_o the_o five_o joh._n 21.15_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o take_v up_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o ourselves_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o soul_n preparation_n only_o eucharist_n lx._n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o that_o sacred_a table_n so_o that_o at_o least_o from_o the_o midnight_n of_o the_o day_n before_o even_o to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la in_o quisit_a januarii_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n require_v 21.5_o lxi_o 1_o reg._n 21.5_o that_o marry_a people_n abstain_v from_o mutual_a embrace_n for_o some_o day_n be_v admonish_v by_o david_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o show-bread_n of_o the_o priest_n profess_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o servant_n clean_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o those_o three_o day_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o observe_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n profitable_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o very_a head_n but_o lest_o any_o grow_v more_o sluggish_a or_o backward_o to_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bacause_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o least_o once_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
3._o sess_n 21._o the_o coâ—â—_n sub_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n frequent_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o species_n only_o 6.51_o joh._n 6.51_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o perfect_a communion_n may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o exod._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n aug._n epist._n 86._o hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o operis_fw-la imper_n in_o matth._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o very_a many_o people_n lxxi_o why_o the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o indeed_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v chief_o under_o one_o species_n for_o first_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o when_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v somewhat_o long_o it_o may_v grow_v sour_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n three_o the_o three_o nor_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o spiritual_a health_n sake_n four_o the_o four_o may_v hurt_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n five_o the_o five_o that_o in_o very_a many_o country_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a scarceness_n of_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o with_o very_o great_a charge_n and_o very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a travel_n and_o then_o six_o the_o six_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o who_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n now_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n i._n e._n of_o bread_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o collect_v by_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v needful_a the_o curate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o priest_n lxxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a hereof_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o that_o this_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v communicate_v themselves_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v and_o show_v 10._o sess_n 13._o c._n 10._o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o religious_o observe_v as_o be_v spring_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o especial_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o clear_a example_n hereof_o who_o both_o consecrate_a his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n 14.22_o mar._n 14.22_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consult_v linen_n lxxiii_o lay_v people_n prohibit_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o linen_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o priest_n the_o church_n by_o law_n have_v also_o forbid_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n linen_n and_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n whence_o both_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v or_o to_o take_v it_o although_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o less_o true_o administer_v by_o evil_a man_n eucharist_n lxxiv_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n diminish_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v due_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v must_v explain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n lxxv_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v what_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n concern_v this_o mystery_n according_a as_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n princip_n sess_n 22._o princip_n which_o if_o we_o use_v well_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a mean_a whereby_o we_o return_v he_o some_o thanks_o for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o legitimate_o offer_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o according_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o gen._n 2._o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i._n e._n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v of_o who_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v twice_o hear_v 17â—_n mat._n 3_o 17â—_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o diligent_o explain_v this_o mystery_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v learn_v attentive_o and_o religious_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o be_v present_a and_o first_o let_v they_o teach_v cause_n lxxvi_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v for_o two_o cause_n that_o the_o eucharist_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
extream-unction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o before_o extream-unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o let_v the_o curate_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v he_o as_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v use_v to_o give_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o of_o all_o extream-unction_n xxiv_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v extream-unction_n the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n with_o this_o adjunct_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v trust_n xxv_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a trust_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_n who_o in_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n holy_o and_o religious_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o a_o sharp_a fight_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o decay_v and_o now_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o extream-unction_n be_v sacrament_n xxvi_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o be_v expound_v or_o those_o who_o have_v chief_a place_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o ja._n 5.14_o sess_n 14._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o receive_v xxvii_o of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o every_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o spouse_n the_o advantage_n also_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxviii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o very_a advantage_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v almost_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v first_o the_o first_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o special_o the_o lesser_a and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a for_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o primary_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n but_o baptism_n only_o and_o penance_n effect_n this._n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o sacred_a unction_n second_o the_o second_o that_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v think_v most_o seasonable_a for_o this_o cure_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o death_n now_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n very_o much_o increase_v this_o fear_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n most_o sharp_o accuse_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.21_o sap._n 4.21_o the_o fearful_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n grievous_o press_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v strike_v with_o this_o fear_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o puzzle_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o death_n three_o the_o three_o than_o to_o cast_v away_o sorrow_n and_o cheerful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o this_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a joy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n bring_v to_o pass_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o get_v another_o which_o may_v well_o seem_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o never_o use_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o main_a more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o draw_v towards_o our_o end_n wherefore_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o weapon_n minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o stout_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ease_v and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v confirm_v therewith_o she_o light_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o wiles_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v treacherous_o to_o ensnare_v she_o last_o five_o the_o five_o follow_v health_n of_o body_n also_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o if_o at_o such_o time_n be_v xxix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n not_o so_o effectual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sick_a recover_v not_o their_o health_n this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o faith_n either_o of_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n or_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v weak_a for_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 13.38_o mat._n 13.38_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o christian_a religion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_a it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o than_o former_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v excite_v for_o encourage_v xxx_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v encourage_v howsoever_o by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a oil_n they_o shall_v get_v spiritual_a health_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o excellent_a word_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o if_o these_o head_n of_o matter_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o diligence_n as_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o manner_n to_o their_o holy_a life_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la vide_fw-la conc._n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 6._o c._n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 6._o contr_n jul._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 10._o vide_fw-la item_n sextam_fw-la synod_n can._n 82._o &_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 3._o &_o conc._n gentiliac_n item_n &_o aliud_fw-la rom._n pontif._n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la item_n lactant._n carm_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la basil_n orat._n in_o s._n barlaham_n greg._n nyss_n orat._n in_o theod._n brud_n he_o de_fw-fr s._n case_n &_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n hippolyt_v item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 116._o &_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la terum_fw-la aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 73._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o appendix_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n explain_v xli_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n two_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v reward_n the_o first_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o although_o for_o that_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v fit_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o appendix_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o law_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hence_o come_v those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v promise_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5.10_o mat._n 19.17.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 5.10_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o also_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o appendix_n for_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n than_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o perfect_a xlii_o punishment_n displease_v not_o the_o perfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o own_o the_o care_n of_o their_o most_o love_a god_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n sometime_o with_o reward_n sometime_o with_o punishment_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o who_o will_v command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o command_v what_o he_o please_v will_v also_o give_v ability_n whereby_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o the_o carnal_a most_o xliii_o punishment_n move_v the_o carnal_a most_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n than_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a exhortation_n note_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o curate_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o explain_v any_o commandment_n shall_v propose_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o spur_n spur_n xliv_o two_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v put_v in_o this_o appendix_n do_v very_o much_o rouse_v man_n up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v strong_a god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v little_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n threaten_v oftentimes_o fancy_n to_o herself_o divers_a way_n whereby_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v now_o he_o that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a 7â—_n psal_n 138_o 7â—_n will_v say_v that_o of_o king_n david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o flesh_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o a_o firmâ—â—nd_n stable_a faith_n doubt_v nothing_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n will_v certain_o recreate_v and_o confirm_v â—_o psal_n 26._o â—_o for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o the_o other_o spur_n be_v god_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n for_o sometime_o man_n think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o human_a matter_n god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n nor_o whether_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o law_n whence_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v zealous_a the_o meditation_n hereof_o easy_o hold_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n now_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n xlv_o what_o zeal_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v no_o soul_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o many_o as_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o he_o destroy_v god_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v his_o most_o calm_a and_o most_o upright_a justice_n define_v xlvi_o god_n zeal_n define_v whereby_o a_o soul_n corrupt_v with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o adulteress_n now_o we_o feel_v this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a zeal_n xlvii_o when_o we_o feel_v god_n zeal_n when_o in_o that_o jealousy_n be_v evidence_v his_o most_o excellent_a and_o incredible_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v either_o a_o more_o ardent_a love_n or_o a_o great_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n among_o man_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v therefore_o god_n show_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v we_o note_v when_o often_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o husband_n he_o call_v himself_o jealous_a wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v from_o hence_o worship_v xlviii_o with_o how_o great_a zeal_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v right_o call_v jealous_a than_o lover_n by_o his_o example_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o jealous_a with_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commination_n be_v to_o be_v explainâ—â—_n 7.9_o xlix_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o unpunished_a deut._n 7.9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n or_o punish_v they_o sharp_o and_o severe_o as_o a_o judge_n which_o moses_n signify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a god_n and_o faithful_a keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o they_o that_o
who_o he_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n have_v the_o veneration_n of_o men._n vid._n aug._n lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10_o 11_o 14_o &_o 15._o nor_o do_v we_o reverence_v the_o dishonesty_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n obey_v xix_o when_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o wonderful_a perhaps_o although_o they_o may_v be_v spiteful_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o most_o dutiful_o observe_v they_o for_o even_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n be_v record_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o he_o 119.7_o ps_n 119.7_o which_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n with_o they_o that_o hate_a peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a but_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n wicked_a or_o unjust_a obey_v xx._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o power_n but_o by_o injustice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o curate_n have_v explain_v these_o thing_n several_o propose_v xxi_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o commandment_n propose_v let_v he_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v this_o divine_a commandment_n for_o herein_o be_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o they_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o always_o preserve_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o honour_n their_o parent_n return_v they_o thanks_o from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n and_o life_n right_o and_o deserve_o do_o they_o continue_v that_o life_n even_o to_o the_o great_a age._n then_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o god_n promise_n 4.8_o xxii_o this_o promise_a reward_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o even_o of_o this_o too_o which_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v which_o sentence_n s._n paul_n interpret_v when_o he_o say_v piety_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o reward_n either_o small_a or_o contemptible_a although_o death_n be_v desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n reward_n xxiii_o this_o no_o small_a reward_n as_o to_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a man_n be_v unpleasant_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o length_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o but_o rest_v quiet_v and_o safety_n to_o live_v well_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 5.16_o deut._n 5.16_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o add_v this_o also_o 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o why_o xxiv_o many_o obedient_a child_n enjoy_v not_o this_o reward_n and_o why_o to_o who_o piety_n god_n give_v grace_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o assurance_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n because_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o parent_n live_v not_o so_o long_a a_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o happen_v to_o live_v long_o either_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o tie_n virtue_n and_o duty_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o 4.10_o sap._n 4.10_o lest_o malice_n shall_v alter_v their_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v their_o soul_n or_o because_o whilst_o destruction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o hang_v be_v impend_v second_o the_o second_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o common_a bitterness_n of_o the_o time_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n 57.1_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o either_o their_o virtue_n or_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v endanger_v god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o mortal_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sad_a time_n three_o the_o three_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n wherefore_o note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o untimely_a death_n happen_v to_o good_a men._n now_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o advantage_n of_o duty_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v grateful_a to_o their_o parent_n grievous_o xxv_o ungrateful_a child_n to_o be_v punish_v grievous_o so_o ungrateful_a wicked_a child_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 30.17_o exod._n 21.26_o levit._fw-la 20_o 29._o prov._n 19.26_o prov_n 20_o 20._o prov._n 30.17_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o that_o afflict_v his_o father_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v shameful_a and_o unhappy_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o brook_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o let_v the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o wrong_v their_o parent_n against_o who_o god_n anger_n grow_v hot_a for_o he_o leave_v not_o david_n unrevenged_a 18.4_o 2_o reg._n 18.4_o but_o pay_v absolom_n the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o punish_v be_v thirst_n through_o with_o three_o spear_n but_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o priest_n priest_n xxvi_o how_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o obey_v nor_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o grow_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n vid._n clem._n epist_n 3._o subinit_fw-la item_n epist_n 1._o etiam_fw-la subinit_fw-la amb._n lib._n 2._o offic._n c._n 24._o hier._n epist_n 1._o post_n med_n vide_fw-la item_n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n child_n xxvii_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o their_o parent_n obey_v they_o and_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o so_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_z train_z up_o their_o child_n in_o most_o holy_a instruction_n and_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v for_o religion_n they_o may_v worship_n god_n holy_o and_o unblamable_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o susanna_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o admonish_v parent_n 13.3_o dan._n 13.3_o to_o show_v themselves_o master_n to_o their_o child_n of_o virtue_n equity_n continence_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n especial_o 3.21_o xxviii_o parent_n to_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o col._n 3.21_o wherein_o they_o often_o use_v offend_v first_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n too_o severe_o against_o their_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n command_n thus_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indigation_n that_o they_o he_o not_o discourage_v for_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o abject_a mind_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v he_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v overmuch_a severity_n and_o let_v they_o rather_o amend_v or_o correct_v than_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o child_n and_o then_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v second_o the_o second_o when_o chastisement_n and_o chide_v be_v necessary_a not_o dissolute_o through_o indulgence_n to_o pardon_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o child_n for_o many_o time_n child_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n affright_v they_o from_o their_o too_o great_a indulgence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hell_n 4.18_o 1_o reg._n 4.18_o who_o because_o he_o be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n suffer_v very_o great_a
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o small_a mistake_v only_o note_v and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v forgive_v but_o for_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n which_o prayer_n will_v have_v no_o strength_n against_o great_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n as_o have_v before_o be_v say_v but_o we_o say_v our_o debt_n after_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n manner_n xxvii_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o bread_n be_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o when_o we_o say_v as_o before_z our_o daily_a bread_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v they_o wilful_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a we_o therefore_o undergo_a and_o confess_v this_o gild_n 3.12_o xxviii_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o accurse_v ourselves_o gen._n 3.12_o implore_v god_n mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n we_o use_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o nor_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o any_o other_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o use_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 144.4_o psal_n 144.4_o o_o my_o heart_n decline_v not_o thou_o into_o word_n of_o malice_n to_o make_v excuse_n for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v number_n xxix_o why_o we_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v i_o but_o forgive_v we_o because_o the_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v between_o all_o man_n require_v of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n pray_v xxx_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o from_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o always_o keep_v by_o she_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hold_v in_o bigh_a veneration_n and_o require_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o of_o this_o ardent_a care_n and_o desire_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o famous_a example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n moses_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o thus_o 9.8_o rom._n 9.8_o i_o myself_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o word_n as_o as._n xxxi_o the_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o particle_n as._n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o it_o have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v injure_v we_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o condition_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n our_o lord_n interpret_v this_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o 6.14_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v need_n to_o know_v both_o these_o sense_n sense_n xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n we_o must_v needs_o spare_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v wrong_v and_o he_o so_o far_o require_v mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o he_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o for_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o wâ—_n be_v such_o to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v real_o very_o impudent_a that_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o himself_o bear_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v injury_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_o incline_v to_o pardon_v 17.5_o xxxiii_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v must_v also_o forgive_v luc._n 17.5_o since_o they_o be_v strong_o urge_v to_o it_o both_o by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n god_n command_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v penitent_a forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o return_v to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o he_o solomon_n write_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 15.2_o rom._n 12_o 20._o prov._n 15.2_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v and_o in_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 11.2_o mâ—rc_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o another_o forgive_v it_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n reconcile_v xxxiv_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n do_v more_o against_o the_o hair_n than_o to_o forgive_v one_o that_o injure_v he_o let_v the_o curate_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o have_v both_o of_o prudence_n and_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v and_o bend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o indulgence_n and_o mercy_n so_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n let_v they_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o hand_v of_o such_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n first_o first_o wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v they_o to_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n and_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n second_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o heart_n for_o when_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n note_v there_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o envious_a and_o wicked_a race_n of_o man_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o admonition_n and_o precept_n three_o three_o let_v they_o make_v use_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o we_o can_v refuse_v without_o the_o utmost_a shame_n and_o ruin_n 5._o matth_n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o spiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o great_a prudence_n than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o pastor_n virtue_n xxxv_o what_o kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n require_v to_o virtue_n lest_o any_o one_o know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precept_n shall_v despair_v of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v resolut_o to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o do_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o their_o power_n do_v so_o but_o find_v that_o they_o can_v utter_o put_v all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o relic_n of_o secret_a grudge_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a struggle_n fear_v lest_o not_o simple_o and_o candid_o forget_v injury_n they_o obey_v not_o god_n command_n here_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v explain_v the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v xxxvi_o the_o struggle_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v here_o explain_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o wrangle_a betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 18.5_o joh._n 18.5_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n free_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o unjust_o and_o unmerciful_o they_o throw_v upon_o he_o than_o which_o christ_n x._o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o powerful_a to_o move_v our_o compassion_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n for_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o sorrow_n not_o which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v but_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o indeed_o we_o shall_v hardly_o account_v as_o a_o benefit_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n but_o if_o on_o our_o score_n only_o he_o free_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o can_v have_v refuse_v very_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o benefit_n that_o it_o bereave_v even_o the_o most_o grateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o pay_v due_a thankfulness_n but_o even_o of_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a deseit_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v perceive_v but_o then_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v bury_v xi_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o new_a difficulty_n in_o it_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o we_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o be_v add_v first_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o a_o person_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o then_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a nor_o do_v we_o believ_n this_o only_a 27.60_o mat._n 27.60_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o this_o especial_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v bury_v 46._o mar._n 15_o 46._o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o most_o true_o say_v 23.53_o luc._n 23.53_o that_o god_n be_v dead_a be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o since_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n no_o not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n right_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v bury_v 19.38.42_o joh._n 19.38.42_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o curate_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.31_o xii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v ps_n 15_o 10._o act._n 2.31_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o no_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o burial_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n only_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o may_v right_o he_o say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o at_o once_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n these_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o curate_n may_v explain_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o least_o contemplate_v if_o not_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o first_o 3._o xiii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n first_o joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o word_n to_o relate_v or_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o conceiv_v his_o dignity_n s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n with_o stately_a expression_n describe_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o suffer_v be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o the_o creator_n suffer_v for_o those_o who_o he_o create_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n be_v by_o who_o the_o angel_n man_n heaven_n and_o element_n be_v make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o so_o many_o torment_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27.51_o maâ—t_fw-la 27.51_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v 44._o luc._n 23_o 44._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v now_o if_o even_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n bewail_v the_o suffering_n of_o their_o maker_n let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o how_o great_a and_o bitter_a lamentation_n they_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o grief_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o fourteen_o what_o second_o that_o thereby_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undergo_v such_o a_o extreme_a bitter_a passion_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o chief_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a contagion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rich_o and_o abundant_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v to_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o xv._o what_o three_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o also_o that_o those_o very_a sinner_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o inflicter_n of_o those_o punishment_n he_o endure_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o admonish_v we_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o soul_n of_o this_o fault_n right_o may_v those_o be_v judge_v guilty_a note_v who_o easy_o and_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o sin_n drive_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o they_o who_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucisie_n to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o insolent_a and_o heinous_a in_o we_o note_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n deny_v he_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teftify_v 53.8_o xvi_o what_o four_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o '_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o the_o same_o
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14.1_o luc._n 14.1_o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v be_v signify_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o perfect_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n only_o xix_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o necessary_n only_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o abundant_a and_o exquisite_a plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o clothes_n but_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 30.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o prov._n 30.8_o let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o solomon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o pray_v give_v i_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o of_o this_o spare_v and_o frugality_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o next_o word_n luxury_n xx._n we_o here_o pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o luxury_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o our_o need_n not_o for_o wantonness_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v our_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n 100l_n psal_n 100l_n for_o david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n hope_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n feed_v all_o thing_n live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n we_o xxi_o why_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o because_o we_o be_v to_o get_v it_o lawful_o not_o by_o wrong_n deceit_n or_o theft_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o ill_a art_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o other_o man_n and_o very_o common_o either_o the_o get_v of_o it_o or_o the_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o the_o spend_v of_o it_o be_v very_o calamitous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o honest_a and_o toilsome_a profit_n of_o pious_a man_n 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o for_o say_v he_o because_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a art_n thou_o and_o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o bread_n by_o their_o honest_a labour_n 28.8_o xxii_o god_n bless_v the_o laborious_a deut._n 28.8_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o store_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o nor_o do_v we_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o three_o xxiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o that_o we_o may_v use_v that_o which_o through_o our_o sweat_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bounty_n for_o that_o be_v true_o call_v we_o but_o we_o pray_v also_o for_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o what_o we_o have_v just_o gott'n_v we_o may_v also_o well_o and_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o daily_n in_o this_o word_n also_o lie_v a_o admonition_n to_o frugality_n and_o parsimony_n frugality_n xxiv_o by_o the_o word_n daily_o we_o be_v teach_v frugality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v last_o for_o we_o pray_v not_o either_o for_o dainty_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n seek_v for_o the_o most_o rare_a sort_n of_o dainty_n and_o wine_n nor_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o 5.8_o xxv_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v covetousness_n isa_n 5.8_o be_v they_o less_o blame_v against_o who_o isaias_n utter_v these_o dreadful_a threat_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o place_n will_v you_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o solomon_n 5.6_o eccle._n 5.6_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mony_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o mortal_a xxvi_o it_o show_v we_o to_o be_v mortal_a we_o call_v it_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o vital_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n last_o diligent_o xxvii_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o daily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o love_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n depend_v upon_o god_n give_v we_o how_o much_o matter_n these_o two_o word_n afford_v 4._o xxviii_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v luc._n 4._o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a devout_o and_o holy_o to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o loathe_v that_o wicked_a pride_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v not_o for_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o bread_n xxix_o the_o rich_a beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n may_v some_o one_o say_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n see_v they_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v this_o necessity_n for_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o which_o by_o god_n bounty_n they_o have_v enough_o but_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o abundance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6.27_o 1_o tim._n 6.27_o let_v they_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v overwise_a nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n liberal_o to_o enjoy_v note_n now_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o necessary_a petition_n hom._n 14._o oper_n imperfect_a in_o matth._n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o food_n but_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v relieve_v we_o with_o give_v to_o our_o daily_a bread_n a_o wholesome_a and_o therefore_o a_o healthful_a virtue_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v number_n xxx_o why_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o in_o the_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a charity_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o only_o but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o his_o neighbour_n also_o and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o remember_v other_o also_o add_v hereto_o reason_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o one_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v possess_v they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v above_o necessity_n for_o say_v s._n basil_n hom._n 6._o varior_fw-la arg_fw-mi &_o s._n ambrose_n serm._n 81._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a which_o thou_o detain_v it_o be_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o naked_a which_o thou_o loock'_v up_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n the_o freedom_n the_o money_n of_o the_o miserable_a which_o thou_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o day_n this_o word_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n signify_v xxxi_o what_o this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o by_o his_o only_a labour_n he_o be_v past_a hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o life_n for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v not_o trust_v at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v food_n for_o one_o day_n but_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v we_o the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n since_o